after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o marre_n p._n s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v most_o noble_a lady_n concern_v controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o incase_o no_o further_a be_v add_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o comport_v with_o for_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condiscende_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v nor_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n be_v a_o opinion_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o much_o differ_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o with_o derision_n and_o mock_a word_n read_v the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n what_o be_v think_v 3_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o p._n castellanus_fw-la be_v in_o one_o opinion_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n in_o another_o mendosa_n as_o a_o courtesant_n in_o the_o three_o opinion_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o king_n francis_n soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o because_o it_o be_v never_o his_o custom_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o now_o madam_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n have_v lead_v i_o so_o far_o forward_o that_o i_o must_v touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o service_n which_o they_o count_v most_o holy_a be_v but_o vile_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n add_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o like_a wind_n and_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carrieâ—…_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o false_a 14_o doctrine_n be_v just_o compare_v to_o wind_n in_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v eastern_a cold_a stormy_a &_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n blast_v with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v count_v thin_a and_o empty_a ear_n even_o so_o false_a doctrine_n exicate_v &_o dry_v up_o that_o appearance_n of_o sap_n &_o 41_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o people_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n as_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phaenitia_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n these_o child_n aforesaid_a know_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o child_n have_v be_v procreate_v in_o this_o libidinus_fw-la copulation_n the_o stranger_n be_v go_v and_o the_o procreate_v child_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o father_n even_o so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a century_n the_o roman_a church_n disacquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 2_o have_v also_o foster_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a &_o reasonable_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n 22_o who_o make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n 5_o of_o vain_a and_o rail_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v hang_v up_o a_o thousand_o shield_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n even_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 4_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o history_n and_o treatise_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspekeable_a favour_n and_o grace_n to_o bless_v your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o ever_o amen_n your_o lad._n humble_a servant_n pat_n simson_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n centurie_n i._n of_o antiquity_n heresy_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n succession_n cent_z iii_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reliquike_v of_o saint_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z four_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o monastic_a life_n cent_z v._o of_o man_n free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n only_a by_o faith_n centurie_n vi._n of_o worship_v of_o image_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n diverse_a error_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o this_o centurie_n cent_z vii_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cent_z viii_o of_o transubstantiation_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cent_z ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreameunction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o reader_n like_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a oracle_n sound_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n from_o above_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o the_o which_o oracle_n neither_o the_o brazen_a altar_n nor_o the_o golden_a altar_n can_v be_v compare_v yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o good_a christian_a reader_n understand_v that_o when_o the_o history_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n of_o ungodliness_n until_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4_o and_o when_o you_o read_v this_o horrible_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o be_v fore-spoken_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o beâ—…ued_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o his_o holy_a covenant_n albeit_o we_o be_v filthy_a beast_n nothing_o regard_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o lâ—…es_n covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o like_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o count_v more_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n than_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o like_o as_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n because_o they_o prefir_v 6_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n because_o they_o reverence_v not_o as_o become_v they_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v our_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o red_a garment_n &_o when_o he_o cast_v all_o nation_n like_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n the_o 63._o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n as_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o sentence_n of_o induration_n and_o reprobation_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unthankful_a jew_n god_n
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
the_o woman_n describe_v 12._o apocal._n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o have_v a_o diadem_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n she_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o she_o be_v furnish_v wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o wilderness_n be_v this_o whereinto_o the_o woman_n lurk_v so_o long_a time_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n or_o schethis_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n or_o lybia_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o persia_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n or_o in_o what_o other_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v she_o lurk_v when_o they_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n let_v they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n propon_v against_o us._n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o let_v they_o demand_v this_o question_n at_o he_o who_o furnish_v eagle_n wing_n to_o she_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a caâ—…holicke_a church_n albeit_o she_o be_v lurk_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n point_v they_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n now_o error_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o add_v or_o pair_v or_o alter_v or_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o execrable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o ver_n 18._o 19_o the_o like_a condemnation_n no_o doubt_n abide_v they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o change_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n thereto_o and_o true_o all_o these_o curse_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o every_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v against_o maintainer_n and_o forger_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o who_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n be_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o remove_v the_o march_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n cuâ—…sed_v he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n ofgod_n unto_o all_o these_o curse_n open_o pronounce_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o like_v as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n accurse_v of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o itself_o horrible_a confusion_n not_o only_o repugn_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o much_o like_a unto_o ionas_n gourd_n which_o have_v into_o it_o a_o worm_n that_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v jonas_n 4._o 7_o even_o so_o there_o lurk_v into_o the_o bowel_n ofancient_a error_n a_o worm_n consume_v they_o until_o they_o utter_o wither_v and_o evanish_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n may_v serve_v for_o example_n he_o think_v that_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o swallow_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o alanerly_a namely_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o so_o be_v how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o divinity_n die_v which_o absurdity_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v well_o mark_v by_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n as_o write_v theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o more_o over_o the_o ancient_a error_n which_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o have_v some_o portrate_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o error_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o afterward_o ever_o pair_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o advance_v creature_n out_o of_o measure_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n menander_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n here_o we_o see_v christ_n honour_n impair_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n infinite_o augment_v creator_n in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o arrius_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n diminish_v and_o pair_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n but_o pflagius_n another_o heretic_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o similitude_n after_o the_o which_o satan_n fashion_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n cerinth_n and_o menander_n continue_v in_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bias_n of_o old_a heretic_n for_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v pair_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n appearance_n here_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o ancient_a and_o execrable_a error_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o absurd_a error_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n to_o this_o question_n let_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n answer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o day_n utter_o addict_v to_o old_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o old_a error_n o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o sâ—…rued_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v consume_v wâ—…th_v the_o pest_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n judge_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v best_a the_o professor_n whereof_o enjoy_v great_a ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o receive_v a_o better_a instruction_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 87._o ver_n 3._o and_o these_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o idolater_n second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o penurity_n of_o those_o who_o apparent_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n overlook_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o but_o in_o time_n oflight_n when_o the_o candle_n
the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_n 1_o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_n and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_n be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_n that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o he_o make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o evaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o 8._o year_n alexander_z who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o fist_n b._n of_o martyr_n rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o govern_v 10._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_n 1._o continue_v 10_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap_n 5_o and_o die_v a_o maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n with_o who_o martyr_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_n an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v &_o receiâ—…ed_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_n send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festi_fw-la victor_n vitic_a of_o pasche_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherinto_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n &_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n anent_o keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o dave_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 26._o qvadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athâ—…ns_n &_o preachâ—…_n go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiat_fw-la into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hatâ—…d_a christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v in_o to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_z jerom._n catal_a script_n ecâ—…l_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o castor_n book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n euseb._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 7._o such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintiâ—…sts_v in_o our_o day_n a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brainsick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v connert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o hegesippus_n the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerom_n himself_o a_o man_n most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la melito_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n cesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a â—…successe_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n hist._n magdeburg_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n martyr_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppon_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n justin._n dialog_n cum_fw-la troph_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straightway_o he_o be_v absolve_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v justin._n apol_n 2._o in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v
marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o pavi_n give_v liberty_n to_o widow_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n august_n index_n hâ—…eres_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o &_o 16._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o that_o rabble_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n who_o i_o compare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o abortive_a birth_n such_o as_o opbitae_fw-la caiani_n sethiani_n and_o such_o like_a of_o who_o notwithstanding_o epiphanius_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v at_o length_n no_o doubt_n to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n stoop_v sometime_o so_o base_o that_o not_o only_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o also_o they_o wor_n ship_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o serpent_n as_o these_o ophitae_n do_v again_o some_o heretic_n magnify_v cain_n and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o other_o give_v to_o seth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v like_a unto_o drunkard_n stagger_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n sometime_o they_o extol_v wicked_a man_n like_v unto_o cain_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o other_o time_n they_o praise_v good_a man_n like_v unto_o seth_n with_o excessive_a praise_n &_o with_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v so_o benumb_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v like_o drunken_a fool_n on_o their_o face_n and_o knock_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o aqvila_n a_o heretic_n man_n of_o pontus_n and_o theodosion_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o once_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v defection_n again_o but_o this_o defection_n make_v not_o a_o division_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n become_v infidel_n rather_o than_o heretic_n like_o as_o no_o man_n call_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n so_o aqvila_n and_o theodosion_n be_v notable_a apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n how_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v by_o sinistrous_a translation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v clear_a testimony_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n eusebius_n declare_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa._n 7._o be_v translate_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v but_o this_o bad_a translation_n of_o apostate_n christian_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o maid_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mitaculous_a work_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n clad_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v no_o miracle_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n papias_n deceive_v by_o tradition_n sell_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v this_o present_v unto_o we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n scripture_n dite_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o 2._o tim_n 3_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perfection_n purity_n utility_n and_o operative_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v notable_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n david_n ps._n 19_o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n so_o that_o these_o bark_a dog_n who_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whip_n wherewith_o dog_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n then_o of_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o &_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o god_n house_n 1_o commend_v pet._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o milk_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o without_o money_n isa._n 55._o ver_fw-la 1_o wine_n fine_a and_o purify_v isa._n 25._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o ver_n 105._o and_o a_o very_a diadem_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n apoc._n 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n exod_a 15._o ver_fw-la 11_o when_o we_o praise_v a_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o praise_v the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o hold_v back_o a_o part_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o it_o as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o witness_n similitude_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6._o ver_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a like_o man_n who_o find_v precious_a stone_n they_o go_v to_o the_o lapidar_n to_o try_v the_o value_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v find_v for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o precious_a thing_n so_o let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o very_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v anent_o the_o write_a worde_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o infinite_a value_n matt._n work_n 13._o this_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a book_n wherein_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal._n 19_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_v we_o know_v the_o power_n &_o divinity_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n lesus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 8._o satan_n know_v what_o profitc_n come_v to_o man_n by_o join_v these_o two_o volume_n together_o have_v labour_v to_o separat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o prudent_a pilot_n or_o similitude_n shipmaster_n it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o direct_v not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o man_n mal_fw-fr e_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n another_o artifice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o as_o two_o unseparable_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o separate_v prophet_n isaias_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o
own_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o it_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_a way_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o decent_a order_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o count_v scripture_n a_o thing_n most_o pertinent_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29._o ver_n 29._o to_o wit_n the_o law_n write_v as_o be_v clear_o declare_v deut._n 27._o ver_n 2_o and_o 3._o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_z into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shtli_fw-la set_v up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n and_o shelt_n wit_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o very_a portion_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o our_o father_n to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n we_o shall_v stick_v as_o fast_o to_o it_o as_o ever_o naboth_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n remember_v ever_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n thing_n that_o be_v revei_fw-mi lead_v to_o wit_n in_o writ_n pertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o write_a word_n be_v all_o reformation_n word_n of_o religion_n make_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n josias_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a reformation_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o abuse_n fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o native_a country_n man_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a by_o diligent_a custody_n to_o keep_v other_o measure_n as_o the_o measure_n whereby_o all_o other_o measure_n in_o the_o land_n be_v measure_v one_o town_n have_v the_o weighte_n another_o have_v the_o jug_n the_o three_o have_v the_o furlot_n another_o have_v the_o el-wand_n these_o be_v diligent_o keep_v because_o that_o bythem_n all_o faulty_a measure_n be_v correct_v and_o reform_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v now_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o humane_a tradition_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sore_a prejudice_n to_o tradition_n for_o some_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n and_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act_n 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n mouth_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n how_o shall_v we_o lean_v unto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o many_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n incontinent_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n again_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o diligent_o the_o subsequent_a word_n albeit_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n similitude_n that_o which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nut_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o kernel_n be_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o hard_a shell_n whereinto_o the_o kernel_n be_v enclose_v be_v not_o nourish_v food_n even_o so_o say_v clemens_n not_o all_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o credit_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o roman_a tradition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o glut_v over_o their_o tradition_n shell_n and_o kernel_n altogether_o but_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o damascene_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_z sast_z &_o keep_v 15._o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 15._o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o like_a as_o they_o who_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 61._o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n indeed_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o wâ—…ll_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o false_a witness_n report_v even_o so_o they_o who_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paul_n write_v it_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o paul_n for_o paul_n tongue_n in_o preach_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n hand_n and_o pen_n in_o write_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holyghost_n &_o that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o preach_v that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o commit_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v if_o they_o will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disjunctive_a i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a antonius_n sadeel_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v copulative_a in_o this_o sense_n keep_v that_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o whether_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v both_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o exhort_v wilfulness_n any_o man_n to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o unto_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o false_a teacher_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n presumptuous_a &_o standingon_v their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o obstinate_a man_n &_o constant_a man_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n &_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v constancy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n cain_n be_v obstinate_a gen_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v constant_a also_o to_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o volume_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o indeed_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n be_v thrice_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n clear_o record_v cheremon_n b._n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 42_o dionysius_n bishop_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mthi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viánque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolaitan_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v &_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n novatus_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n pertur_fw-la be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 43._o weakness_n at_o somo_fw-la time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v bucolc_n index_n chron._n chron_n func_fw-la the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o hethnickes_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v 2_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o euseb._n and_o many_o other_o historitian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n valerianus_n &_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n euseb._n viz_o gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o 8._o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o in_o this_o 259._o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n 2._o and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a boil_a iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o lbya_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n xi_o priscus_n malchus_n alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12_o cyprian_a cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v invy_v for_o the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n &_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v marinus_n death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o in_o into_o a_o secret_a chalmer_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_v sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_a marinus_n like_v better_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 15._o astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o honourable_o euseb._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o in_o end_v the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o deteen_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthelie_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n &_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o bucolc_n index_n chr_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v into_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trampledupon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v gallienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o fafe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n p_o ace_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o dionysius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoar_a head_a man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o pitis_fw-la be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n &_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a &_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a unto_o the_o street_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o vubury_v &_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21_o &_o 22._o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v
the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n 6_o month_n 21_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v whereinto_o marcellus_n die_v platin._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o b._n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o continue_v 6._o year_n 1_o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n tertullian_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n &_o pregnant_a engine_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o 5_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_fw-mi not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr peâ—…cutione_n de_fw-fr jejunâ—…s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exstasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o &_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o apollonius_fw-la this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n jerom._n catal._n script_n eccl_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a be_v a_o young_a origen_n man_n of_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n his_o engine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v ofttimes_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v on_o sleep_n and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n hist._n magd_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n &_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid_a age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n &_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preach_v elder_a by_o alexander_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o gloâ—…y_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerom_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la seriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n conucen_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v comment_n func_fw-la in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckone_v he_o not_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccl_n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aqvila_n theolosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o jerom_n catal_a scrip_n eccles_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n &_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v thâ—…mselues_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
heaven_n mat._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurat_a meaning_n and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o anent_o the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o anent_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n hold_v ann_n 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 7._o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n &_o die_v in_o the_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o cyprian_a give_v to_o the_o study_n &_o practice_v of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n ofcecilivs_fw-la a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n jerom_n catal_a script_n eccles_n &_o jerom._n comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a jerom._n ibid._n and_o become_v first_o a_o preach_v elder_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n this_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n against_o novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatianus_n &_o felicissimus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hist._n magd_n cent_z 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v of_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o we_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n anent_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_a lie_n praise_v by_o s._n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v moâ—…e_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o sound_n &_o right_a opinion_n anent_o baptism_n without_o humility_n &_o modesty_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o write_v and_o his_o book_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n baptista_n be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_n be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a &_o diocletian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n band_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o jurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 9_o and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o undertake_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increass_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n theresore_n alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parochin_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n jerom_n catal._n scrip_n eccl_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o say_v be_v jerom_n ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n close_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppon_v till_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
unclean_a because_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o marriage_n origeniani_n &_o turpes_fw-la these_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n not_o origeniani_n abhor_v from_o whoredom_n but_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chaste_a they_o be_v like_a to_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v gen._n 38._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o these_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v &_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 6_o cap._n 33._o the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o helcesaitae_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o hart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n comment_fw-fr func_fw-la in_o chronol_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high_a mind_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz_o carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isa_n 1_o ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o &_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n &_o merciless_a novatus_n tach_n a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despare_v therefore_o cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timons_o to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o three_o because_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o jesse_n hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatianes_n be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la socrat_n ibid._n that_o be_v they_o be_v near_o by_o unite_a and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n that_o man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v &_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n whereinto_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_fw-la because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n anent_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o acrian_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o turk_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la as_o say_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o sehismatickes_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n
that_o terrible_a pit_n whereinto_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o consolation_n &_o sochrist_n have_v find_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o ver_n 12_o that_o be_v everlasting_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o perpetual_a detain_v of_o we_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o agree_v well_o the_o exposition_n of_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o and_o theodoret_n in_o zach._n cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malach._n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v &_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o situer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n malac._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o we_o credit_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o of_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o of_o the_o effectual_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o purge_v sin_n mat_n 11._o ver_n 10._o marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 76._o but_o papist_n not_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whersoever_o they_o find_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o dungeon_n or_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n there_o they_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o many_o other_o place_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o wâ—…d_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o abuse_v shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32._o ofthese_fw-mi word_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o some_o fault_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v albeit_o the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n marc._n 3._o ver_fw-la 29._o what_o need_v further_a requisition_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n again_o it_o be_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v icsus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abaid_z he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n woâ—…keburne_n he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v purgatory_n fire_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n ambrose_n do_v so_o expone_fw-la the_o foresay_a verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o ambrose_n agree_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contravert_v only_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n the_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v frivolous_a doctrine_n the_o trial_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n full_a of_o light_n as_o the_o day_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o trial_n he_o who_o doctrine_n be_v authorize_v and_o not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n he_o have_v double_a vantage_n first_o his_o work_n stand_v next_o himself_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o a_o good_a builder_n but_o if_o in_o the_o trial_n a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v find_v frivolous_a albeit_o not_o heretical_a he_o shall_v sustain_v double_a loss_n first_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o doctrine_n overthrow_v by_o the_o light_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o albeit_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o adher_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o foundation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o slothful_a teacher_n in_o teach_v frivolous_a thing_n with_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o solid_a and_o necessary_a thing_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temporal_a trouble_n to_o learn_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o only_o be_v time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o save_v here_o first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n utter_v by_o a_o continuate_v allegory_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n either_o solid_a or_o frivolous_a in_o the_o end_n he_o perfit_v his_o allegory_n compare_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v for_o our_o amendment_n unto_o a_o fire_n this_o agree_v better_a than_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o rest_n allegorical_o and_o the_o last_o word_n into_o a_o simple_a meaning_n without_o any_o figure_n &_o to_o father_n that_o opinion_n upon_o paul_n whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o their_o write_n next_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n when_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v among_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o ambrose_n mean_v of_o that_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n whereof_o origen_n write_v but_o not_o of_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o the_o papist_n speak_v indeed_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o allegory_n or_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o clear_a and_o plain_a place_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v consent_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o allegory_n and_o a_o obscure_a place_n origen_n and_o ambrose_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n that_o they_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o but_o say_v that_o either_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n man_n who_o have_v commit_v venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o save_v thomas_n aqvinas_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o when_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o step_v purgaterie_n forward_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o chief_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v macab_n 2._o cha_n 12._o from_o the_o 40_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o everte_a one_o that_o be_v slâ—…ine_a they_o find_v jewel_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idule_n of_o the_o famnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n
see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o eucrie_v man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o thefault_v commit_v beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n through_o the_o company_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v hitherto_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o they_o be_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o gorgias_n second_o they_o find_v secret_o cover_v under_o their_o garment_n jewel_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n four_o they_o thank_v god_n who_o discover_v this_o secret_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o slay_a brethren_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n five_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fear_v lest_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o a_o few_o number_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a host_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshva_n jos._n 7._o six_o to_o prayer_n be_v add_v a_o exhortation_n of_o judas_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n seven_o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalâ—…m_n that_o a_o sin-offering_n may_v be_v offer_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n who_o have_v not_o search_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o host_n diligent_o as_o become_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o guiltiness_n also_o in_o they_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o second_o book_n in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a thought_n so_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n when_o i_o read_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o be_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o judas_n maccabeu_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v for_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o yet_o example_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o man_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o judas_n fight_v with_o his_o sword_n for_o the_o law_n and_o with_o his_o allege_a sacrifice_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v less_o inconvenient_a to_o rub_v this_o foul_a spot_n upon_o the_o unwise_a writer_n then_o upon_o that_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a man_n judas_n maccabeus_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o rub_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o writer_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o he_o write_v because_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o take_v boldness_n to_o commend_v thing_n forbâ—…dden_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o rhasis_n in_o slay_v of_o himself_o 2._o macab_n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 46._o likewise_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o read_v this_o same_o history_n in_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a than_o this_o man_n be_v who_o impute_v no_o such_o fault_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n as_o namely_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o presumptuous_a in_o charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n rather_o than_o the_o worthy_a governor_n with_o a_o fault_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o empare_v albeit_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o both_o that_o be_v in_o judas_n do_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o author_n praise_v a_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o simil._n the_o law_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o david_n that_o can_v grace_v his_o adultery_n even_o so_o therewas_fw-mi no_o gift_n in_o judas_n maccabeus_n that_o can_v excuse_v his_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o man_n do_v before_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v chemnicius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n argument_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o reason_n if_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v straight_o way_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n what_o need_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v support_v by_o prayer_n but_o say_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v torment_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o nameâ—…_n of_o holy_a martyr_n be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n atthe_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 6_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pain_v in_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la that_o be_v he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n of_o who_o rest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n nazianz._n â—…rat_fw-la 7._o all_o these_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o lindanus_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a assertion_n that_o purgatory_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o call_v it_o a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n the_o other_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysost._n homil_n 3._o ad_fw-la philippense_n yet_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o believe_v purgatory_n augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o say_v be_v and_o chrysostome_n know_v it_o not_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a lindan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o two_o place_n whereunto_o lindanus_n lean_v as_o infallible_a ground_n and_o sure_a than_o that_o any_o examine_v exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holychurch_n &_o by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o alm_n deed_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o spirit_n in_o such_o way_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v dâ—…serued_v first_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augusvine_a it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o beda_n who_o live_v long_o after_o augustine_n because_o all_o this_o sermon_n be_v find_v in_o beda_n write_v upon_o 1_o thess_n next_o like_a as_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n so_o likewise_o he_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v august_n confess_v lib_n 9_o cap._n 12._o after_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n he_o subjoin_v
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confâ—…ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherâ—…upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—…_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congâ—…egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftâ—…rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sâ—…ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiâ—…ges_n wâ—…re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriâ—…_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sâ—…conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceâ—…ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eâ—…ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younâ—…er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wâ—…re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caâ—…led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v
the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o em._n constantius_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n audaus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlearned_a egyptian_a 21._o monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v heresium_fw-la in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o messaliani_n this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d becâ—…use_v they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilochius_n b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flaviaenus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o ibid._n age_a man_n and_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patroness_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adâ—…lphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o engine_n and_o delit_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o appollinaristae_fw-la thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o 20._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v 34._o and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n near_o 3._o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v 25._o his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la 152_o who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v brunt_n or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a faule_fw-mi the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oftagitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b_o of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n coustantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n and_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inucterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptisine_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a and_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v urâ—…_n from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o countâ—…d_v marâ—…yrdome_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n whereinto_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a collyridiani_n adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a herese_n woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god._n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n priscillianistae_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_o eloquent_a rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n and_o renew_v the_o filthy_a heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v 11._o marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesar-augusta_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o
emperor_n anaslatius_fw-la sidâ—…_n a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenâ—…as_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o eadie_a banish_a euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblinion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v pacifiâ—…d_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n aanastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n flavianus_n &_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n whereinto_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flavianus_n and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastaâ—…us_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o aurelia_n town_n of_o aurâ—…lia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o council_n the_o two_o former_a council_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a casaraugusta_n and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o casaraugustanum_fw-la be_v ceâ—…ebrated_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoâ—…us_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitutron_n chief_o anent_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o pasâ—…he_a day_n and_o at_o pentecoste_n when_o most_o sâ—…lemne_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v they_o who_o be_v under_o infâ—…mitie_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 4._o at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v mightlee_fw-mi 5._o baptize_v that_o same_o day_n where_o into_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n elenen_fw-la bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a they_o forbid_v 2._o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o supersution_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o matichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustâ—…med_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n rome_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereinto_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o and_o ambassad_n we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o possible_a be_v from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o in_o humane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o hâ—…e_v utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a syriasecund_a in_o syriasecunda_n accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastries_n slay_v the_o monk_n &_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n b._n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n &_o petrus_n b._n of_o apamea_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n toledo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o tâ—…ey_n â—…re_o full_a 18._o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 1._o of_o continency_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o constantinople_n reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o evagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o reâ—…pect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n b._n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_z be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v 16._o alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o
of_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a and_o erasmus_n that_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o read_v yet_o he_o weary_v in_o read_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o athanasius_n make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v of_o they_o with_o this_o proucrbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v enough_o of_o accorne_n meaning_n that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n better_o than_o in_o read_v uâ—…profitable_a and_o unnecessary_a book_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o candle_n set_v before_o her_o image_n by_o a_o eremite_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n a_o far_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o month_n other_o say_z six_o month_n the_o candle_n be_v still_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v in_o all_o this_o time_n this_o miracle_n have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fable_n for_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v obscure_v neither_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eremite_n express_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o iourncy_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dionysuis_fw-fr ascaâ—…onita_n presbyter_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n doubtlessâ—…_n or_o the_o faiâ—…ed_a name_n of_o some_o author_n for_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v such_o full_a allowance_n to_o adoâ—…ation_n of_o image_n it_o begin_v evil_a and_o it_o end_v worse_o for_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o adrians_n letter_n but_o it_o end_v at_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o satan_n sorbade_v to_o woâ—…ship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o his_o foolish_a abbot_n theodorus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o haunt_v all_o the_o bawdy_a house_n in_o the_o town_n every_o day_n than_o to_o leave_v off_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o they_o weâ—…e_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n 17._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v eschew_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o multiply_v honour_n of_o image_n hatch_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o this_o one_o word_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o adoration_n stand_v in_o deck_v of_o they_o knâ—…eling_v unto_o they_o say_v of_o prayer_n before_o they_o cense_v light_v of_o candle_n vow_n offering_n sestuall_a day_n salutation_n build_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o tâ—…e_v saint_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n the_o deck_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o 2._o support_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o image_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n under_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n all_o idolatry_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o 18._o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n can_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v cerse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a lawâ—…_n very_o 2_o bad_o transfer_v fâ—…om_o the_o live_a god_n to_o senseless_a image_n candle_n 29._o light_v before_o image_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o those_o imâ—…ges_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o light_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n salutation_n of_o image_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o salutation_n wherewith_o s._n francis_n salute_v the_o knee_n as_o his_o sister_n for_o humility_n sake_n as_o concern_v vow_n build_v of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o festuall_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o with_o some_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o in_o one_o word_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n &_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v such_o honour_n unto_o they_o 11._o as_o salomon_n when_o he_o stand_v do_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v to_o astaroth_n chemosse_n and_o moloch_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o contempt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gathereâ—…_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o owâ—…e_a trauâ—…ls_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v multas_fw-la cupiditatâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ingenâ—…_n cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o prâ—…ed_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soucraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desiâ—…e_n the_o romaâ—…e_n bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o theiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la rauâ—…nnae_fw-la which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n
full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n 1._o contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o cyriacus_n mighty_o than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o joannes_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n theodosius_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v whereinto_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o appollinarius_n who_o apollinarius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n petrus_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n flavianus_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapoâ—…is_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euâ—…yches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n euphrasius_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n as_o evagrius_n witness_v 5_o euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n who_o euphraimius_n pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n &_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o thâ—…se_a name_n evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 6_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—…_n people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v euphraâ—…us_n their_o bishop_n 24._o at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o eâ—…phraimius_n follow_v domnius_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o â—…mperour_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o anastatius_fw-la lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a natâ—…e_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infiâ—…mities_n anastatius_fw-la opponed_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n &_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la &_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o hâ—…e_n be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_v cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church-gooods_a and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o year_n under_o justinus_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n gregorin_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v 18._o astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n &_o after_o his_o death_n anasiatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a euphemius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a helias_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a joannes_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n &_o after_o he_o macarius_n &_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n whereinto_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v joannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isieius_fw-la isiâ—…ius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historiographer_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contraâ—…e_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n induce_v
of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o sâ—…ppresse_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o like_o wise_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n sâ—…cundinus_n &_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n &_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n concern_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o chrysoâ—…ome_n alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o &_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o câ—…thage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o â—…age_n express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentins_n i_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearled_a as_o heretical_a 91._o the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decreet_a can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o 15_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o toledo_n reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o 17_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n allanerly_a be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v milevitanum_n assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n 93._o together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n i._n two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelcstius_fw-la anent_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n alanerly_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n whereinto_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o incace_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o 22_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n &_o his_o b._n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v &_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n foresmel_v that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n like_a as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n &_o therefore_o likewise_o man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o council_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n &_o approve_v the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coëpiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fidei_fw-la propensiore_fw-la misistis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inopinanter_n suggessit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a council_n pâ—…lagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceatful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writ_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v intanâ—…led_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceatfull_a 95._o error_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n euodius_n and_o posstdius_fw-la write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a council_n i_o have_v both_o overpass_o with_o silence_n &_o do_v mind_n god-willing_o to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420_o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o theodosius_n 2._o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zâ—…symus_n bonifaecius_fw-la 1._o &_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o soveraignitie_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v mighty_o transport_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o juppiter_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o to_o overblowe_v with_o sand_n the_o army_n of_o cambyses_n which_o go_v to_o pentapolis_n of_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_fw-la ammonius_n thaleia_n the_o grecian_n likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o apollo_n because_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o mountain_n of_o parnassus_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o zerxes_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_v ourania_n the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n heathen_a people_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o work_n which_o seem_v miraculous_a but_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n belong_v they_o shall_v regard_v no_o miracle_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a worship_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n deutronom_n chap._n xiii_o for_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o falsehood_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v begin_v to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n establish_z our_o soul_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n can_v consist_v now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o due_a order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n keep_v this_o method_n first_o to_o search_v out_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o to_o search_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n the_o book_n of_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seventie_o antiquiâ—…_n disciple_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o saint_n dionyse_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n find_v in_o verona_n a_o town_n of_o italâ—…e_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphâ—…lochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n basill_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o supposititious_a book_n and_o legend_n of_o lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n these_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o book_n false_o shroud_v under_o his_o name_n because_o in_o that_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n bekket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n posteriour_a to_o the_o day_n of_o aâ—…philochius_n such_o legend_n of_o lie_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n use_v of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church-seruice_n as_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n by_o the_o strict_a discipline_n 35_o of_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v some_o from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n other_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n aforesaid_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n that_o once_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o popish_a mass_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o centum-celle_a make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o man_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o request_v a_o churchman_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n consecrate_v hosty_n for_o his_o relief_n out_o of_o pain_n but_o this_o fable_n can_v prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church-seruice_n chrysostome_n clear_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o approach_v to_o dinine_a mystery_n in_o his_o time_n after_o sermon_n a_o deacon_n stand_v up_o 17_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n do_v appertain_v unto_o holy_a person_n by_o which_o word_n he_o invit_v holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n &_o other_o who_o in_o conscience_n sound_v not_o themselves_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v to_o single_a out_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o olympiak_n play_v and_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o olympiak_n play_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o harolde_a stand_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v point_v out_o a_o man_n name_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o olympiak_n exercise_n than_o the_o harolde_a cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v aniâ—…_n body_n accuse_v this_o man_n can_v any_o body_n accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n of_o lewd_a manner_n of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v uncapable_a of_o this_o high_a honouâ—…_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o church_n deacon_n call_v not_o upon_o other_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o secret_a parlour_n of_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o thè_z earnest-pennie_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o communicate_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n if_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o form_n of_o communicate_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o wherein_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o only_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o sacriâ—…ce_n then_o let_v they_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o form_n of_o service_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n master_n harding_n foolish_o sing_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o 6._o complain_v of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v say_v he_o great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v something_o amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v communicate_v the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o chrysostome_n aim_v shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o châ—…ysostome_n be_v reprehend_v the_o people_n for_o resort_v at_o so_o few_o time_n and_o in_o so_o small_a company_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o countenance_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n like_a as_o every_o priest_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o offering_n even_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n christiesus_n he_o have_v a_o offering_n to_o wit_n his_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o papist_n refer_v this_o place_n to_o a_o offering_n which_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v present_o so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n offer_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o very_a grammar_n refute_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o preterite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v iterate_v because_o it_o have_v perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v another_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o they_o abuse_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o say_v they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o offer_v christ_n body_n upon_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v be_v you_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v miserable_o addict_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n for_o by_o adhere_v to_o shadow_n they_o neglect_v to_o embrace_v the_o verity_n represent_v by_o those_o shadow_n after_o it_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v repose_v apocal._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n under_o who_o shadow_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a find_v comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o ireneus_fw-la in_o express_a word_n say_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la illue_n 34_o enim_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thithertoe_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v deceive_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o zebul_n of_o old_a deceive_v gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n when_o gaal_n see_v man_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n zebul_n answer_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n unto_o thou_o jud_v chap._n ix_o verse_n xxxvi_o even_o so_o when_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o five_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v two_o manifest_a contradiction_n itself_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o opposite_a that_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v &_o these_o two_o thing_n also_o be_v so_o flat_a contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n continual_o join_v suffer_v with_o offering_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o often_o he_o behoove_v also_o to_o have_v suffer_v often_o heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o 26._o the_o six_o absurdity_n be_v a_o foolish_a multiplication_n of_o unprofitable_a mass_n ceremony_n both_o before_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o with_o neglect_v the_o essential_a rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o break_v distribute_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o they_o break_v in_o three_o piece_n to_o represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o christ_n body_n dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o this_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o they_o break_v they_o distribute_v not_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o distribute_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n they_o break_v it_o not_o these_o essential_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n as_o namely_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n vestmente_n altar_n altarclothe_n corporass_n pax_n torch_n and_o candle_n and_o many_o other_o preparation_n in_o the_o very_a action_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a histâ—…ionicall_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o close_v they_o again_o to_o warble_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o bend_v up_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a and_o from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n with_o many_o other_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n all_o these_o they_o count_v ceremony_n of_o signification_n represent_v vivelie_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o signification_n who_o can_v seal_v up_o by_o they_o some_o inward_a grace_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n may_v content_v themselves_o with_o ceremony_n of_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o fourti_v verse_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o absurdity_n be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n albeit_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n i_o reduce_v mass_n they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o matter_n be_v serious_o uâ—…ged_v and_o jerome_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o disoutation_n against_o jovinian_n speak_v not_o so_o reverentlie_o of_o marriage_n as_o become_v he_o yet_o this_o prohibition_n prevail_v not_o full_o until_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v then_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o like_o as_o marry_v person_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v i._n corinth_n chapter_n vii_o verse_n v._o shall_v abstain_v for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o matrimonial_a fellowship_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o shall_v also_o continual_o abstain_v from_o the_o bed_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n attend_v the_o mass_n as_o a_o page_n do_v his_o master_n and_o pope_n such_o as_o siricius_n calixtus_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n do_v urge_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o second_o consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v build_v among_o they_o the_o worde_n be_v seldom_o preach_v and_o in_o very_o unfruitful_a manner_n and_o mix_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_a miracle_n borrow_v out_o of_o legend_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v
person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o formo_fw-la oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portvensis_fw-la but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o say_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_n so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n six_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_o side_n sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o grippe_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n romanus_n theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backesliding_a age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a upperhande_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o difficile_a time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o pâ—…emont_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o crosse._n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o asle_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n behove_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em._n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n b._n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosie_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n b._n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n caluus_fw-la k._n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadr._n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n caluus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n caluus_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v unto_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o iconolatra_n chief_a patroness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimity_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n but_o i_o entrait_o the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n &_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n godescalcus_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilous_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiâ—…_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o aetius_n acatius_n and_o eunomius_n another_o race_n of_o arrian_n think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v anomoeâ—…_n the_o third_o faction_n of_o aâ—…rianes_n be_v macedonius_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o lean_v to_o the_o homooâ—…sians_n sometime_o to_o homoiousian_o and_o sometime_o to_o anomoei_n according_a as_o any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o any_o one_o party_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o party_n but_o these_o wander_a star_n and_o waver_a fool_n obstinate_o speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o division_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o heresy_n what_o desolation_n also_o come_v upon_o nicomedia_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la for_o the_o meeting_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o history_n do_v record_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o disappoint_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n socrat._n ecclef_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o theodoretus_n differ_v from_o socrates_n anâ—…nt_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o aâ—…rian_n bishop_n always_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o overthrow_v theodoret._n lib._n 2_o pastor_n cap._n 26._o in_o the_o last_o room_n let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n shall_v heretic_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o convict_v those_o that_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o the_o pastor_n shall_v confer_v with_o the_o heretic_n &_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n betoken_v admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pointâ—…th_v out_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o preacher_n travail_n rather_o than_o his_o painful_a travail_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n into_o he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o mad_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o aâ—…ollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o his_o body_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o soul_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o by_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o therefore_o let_v a_o preacher_n take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o to_o convert_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o difficile_a work_n for_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o strong_a devil_n who_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n disciple_n except_o christ_n himself_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n mat._n 17._o this_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o to_o make_v pastor_n to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o conquess_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o do_v this_o work_v circumspect_o and_o wary_o with_o humility_n and_o reverend_a fear_n crave_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n will_v kith_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n otherwise_o this_o turn_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o lest_o any_o faithful_a preacher_n shall_v be_v utter_o dismay_v in_o regard_n of_o thâ—…_n difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n warn_v we_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o which_o warning_n see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o travail_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o they_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o namely_o beryllus_n bishop_n in_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o by_o the_o painful_a travail_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o separate_v beryllus_n from_o artemon_n in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n bless_v the_o travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o egypt_n call_v arsenoâ—…is_n coracione_n be_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v before_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a pastors_n despair_n because_o the_o work_n be_v difficil_n but_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o commit_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n himself_o concern_v magistrate_n like_a as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n who_o be_v their_o only_a superior_a heretic_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la also_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o ver_n 5._o what_o reward_n then_o belong_v unto_o heretic_n their_o successout_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o and_o if_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o entâ—…sed_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n shall_v die_v what_o other_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o valuation_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o skaith_n that_o a_o murderer_n have_v do_v but_o who_o can_v value_v and_o ponder_v the_o harm_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n murther_v the_o soul_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o abominable_a name_n then_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v be_v call_v desertor_n fidei_fw-la &_o oppugnator_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o never_o embrace_v it_o but_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o backslider_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o profess_v and_o a_o hateful_a impugner_n of_o the_o same_o final_o he_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o schismatic_n who_o labour_v to_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o a_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o god_n also_o a_o schism_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v without_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o heresy_n be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o schism_n then_o this_o question_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o murderer_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n worse_o than_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o by_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n yea_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o who_o like_v unto_o fox_n suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v god_n answer_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n let_v such_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v deut_n 13._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doubtsome_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o debatable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v find_v till_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o donatus_n deputy_n of_o afâ—…ke_n he_o will_v have_v heretic_n to_o be_v danton_v but_o not_o to_o be_v slay_v write_v
to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o so_o subdue_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o hand_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v fault_v epist._n 127._o but_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n he_o think_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n than_o idolater_n themselves_o for_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la idolum_fw-la usitata_fw-la gladii_fw-la morte_fw-la perempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sâ—…hisma_n facere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la hiatu_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la devorati_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la consentiensigne_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n be_v stain_n with_o the_o accustom_a death_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n their_o prince_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o gap_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n epist._n 162._o in_o these_o two_o foresay_a epistle_n augustine_n in_o the_o one_o be_v very_o gentle_a in_o the_o other_o very_o rigorous_a now_o hear_v the_o third_o opinion_n ofâ—…_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mansuete_fw-la verùm_fw-la viam_fw-la utiliser_n salubritérque_fw-la plectantur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la incolumes_fw-la vivunt_fw-la hubent_fw-la unde_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habent_fw-la unde_fw-la male_a rivunt_fw-la duo_fw-la prima_fw-la salva_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la optamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la impensa_fw-la opera_fw-la instamus_fw-la tertium_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putre_fw-fr noxiúmquc_fw-la resecare_fw-la valde_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o meek_o but_o also_o profitable_o and_o wholsome_o they_o have_v whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v healthful_o entertain_v &_o they_o have_v whereupon_o they_o live_v they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o live_v wicked_o let_v these_o two_o former_a part_n safe_o remain_v unto_o they_o that_o penitent_a man_n may_v be_v to_o the_o fore_n this_o we_o wish_v and_o we_o earnest_o endevoure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o three_o part_n as_o rot_a and_o hurtful_a if_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_o punish_v epist._n 254_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o nectarius_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n himself_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o constant_a opinion_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o nilus_n and_o danube_n have_v wander_v long_o in_o end_n they_o pour_v their_o water_n similitude_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o in_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o i_o speak_v of_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o not_o of_o deceive_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o expon_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o strong_a tentation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v shovel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v soon_o bewitch_v galat._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o sufferthem_fw-mi self_n to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o his_o own_o time_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a also_o to_o write_v another_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n which_o book_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o ancre_fw-fr that_o stablish_v a_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o fast_o grip_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v misregarded_a in_o read_v of_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o take_v up_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n repugn_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v aber_v from_o the_o direct_a way_n yet_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o field_n lead_v to_o the_o town_n whereat_o he_o will_v be_v augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o above_o all_o thing_n let_v not_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o will_v enforce_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n entreat_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o word_n be_v invent_v for_o to_o express_v the_o purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o devise_v for_o the_o word_n a_o clear_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n his_o gospel_n our_o master_n christ_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o a_o carnal_a &_o fleshly_a heart_a people_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flâ—…sh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spâ—…rit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 63._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v now_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v expone_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o into_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n i_o say_v people_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n because_o he_o wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o people_n in_o these_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o adherence_n but_o also_o a_o firm_a adherence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a that_o we_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o possess_v &_o firm_o to_o keep_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a word_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o life_n then_o from_o that_o faithful_a word_n and_o to_o this_o faithful_a word_n alamandarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n unseparable_o adhere_v delude_v the_o eutychian_n bishop_n send_v from_o severus_n anno_fw-la 512._o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expedient_a for_o god_n people_n as_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v the_o lord_n city_n build_v upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87._o ver_n 1._o and_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o that_o